and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v over-scrutinous_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o this_o commission_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o result_n that_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la receive_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a expositor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o gradation_n a_o evangelist_n to_o deliver_v new_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n scripture_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v persuade_v some_o and_o force_v other_o into_o this_o opinion_n without_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n upon_o earth_n without_o respect_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blot_v wrest_v mangle_v and_o torture_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n make_v no_o more_o account_n thereof_o then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o embryo_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o by_o the_o lick_n of_o its_o dam_n be_v to_o receive_v shape_n and_o perfection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o text_n which_o do_v impugn_v this_o his_o usurp_a unlimited_a power_n it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v the_o press_n before_o first_o it_o be_v either_o rub_v over_o with_o his_o holiness_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o else_o brush_v with_o his_o ghostly_a interpretation_n as_o for_o example_n josh_n 1.18_o the_o people_n profess_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o joshua_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v expunge_v in_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o holiness_n interest_n and_o prerogative_n to_o let_v they_o be_v for_o a_o precedent_n for_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n this_o spoil_v his_o holiness_n claim_v to_o command_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o word_n to_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la object_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n fol._n 59_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o extinguish_v the_o text_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v then_o to_o change_v her_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v resp_n the_o scripture_n which_o rome_n have_v she_o receive_v from_o other_o church_n and_o those_o church_n from_o who_o rome_n receive_v they_o send_v aswell_o to_o other_o place_n as_o to_o rome_n copy_n of_o those_o holy_a writ_n it_o will_v much_o ashame_n she_o to_o alter_v they_o in_o respect_n that_o true_a original_a copy_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o she_o to_o her_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o teach_v these_o scripture_n within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n he_o as_o time_n serve_v to_o advantage_v himself_o may_v and_o have_v in_o many_o place_n strain_v courtesy_n to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n doctrine_n not_o warrant_v by_o this_o holy_a writ_n which_o he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n do_v in_o respect_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o meddle_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v account_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la wherefore_o reason_n tell_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o need_v not_o much_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v but_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n interpretation_n yet_o so_o much_o do_v they_o dote_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o vainty_n of_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o that_o lordly_a height_n they_o have_v aspire_v to_o here_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v bewitch_v they_o to_o alter_v that_o text_n of_o joshua_n which_o do_v direct_o gainsay_v such_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a pre-eminence_n they_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n they_o need_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o thus_o that_o corruption_n of_o joshua_n be_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o blot_v out_o such_o word_n as_o do_v impugn_v their_o other_o power_n of_o lord_v it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o since_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v now_o put_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v such_o a_o exposition_n as_o shall_v not_o destroy_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o since_o those_o counsel_n such_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la be_v receive_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_fw-la mores_fw-la saint_n basil_n say_v they_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n word_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n church_n that_o practice_n as_o time_n serve_v these_o trick_n upon_o those_o sacred_a letter_n these_o divine_a writ_n the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o father_n mis-translating_a and_o alter_v their_o writing_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n make_v their_o own_o molehill_n mountain_n and_o make_v the_o father_n like_a unto_o mole_n who_o nature_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v never_o to_o open_v her_o eye_n till_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o father_n be_v dead_a to_o witness_v thing_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o or_o see_v be_v live_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o these_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o claw_n if_o these_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n without_o corruption_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v give_v faith_n or_o credit_n to_o her_o tradition_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o discover_v in_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n xiii_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v the_o church_n may_v deliver_v tradition_n such_o as_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o tradition_n that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o her_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v the_o write_a law_n that_o he_o have_v unwritten_a law_n likewise_o deliver_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o certain_o say_v they_o god_n stay_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o keep_v goose_n nor_o need_v he_o stay_v so_o long_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o the_o table_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n receive_v traditional_a law_n which_o he_o teach_v joshua_n joshua_n the_o elder_n the_o elder_n the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n now_o because_o those_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n spring_v up_o and_o essenes_n obtrude_a new_a tradition_n as_o simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n then_o that_o that_o be_v write_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n reprove_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o mat._n he_o have_v command_v we_o say_v all_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o these_o two_o text_n seem_v to_o impugn_v each_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o premitive_a church_n have_v resolve_v this_o knot_n and_o reconcile_v these_o text_n by_o this_o exposition_n that_o all_o tradition_n agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v embrace_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v able_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v be_v not_o write_v according_a as_o be_v express_v joh._n 21._o vers_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o as_o we_o allow_v this_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n
if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—hat_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18.28_o and_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v down_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v they_o run_v and_o this_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eeternal_a life_n joh._n 5.68_o hence_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christianae_n cap._n 9_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o hom._n 3._o omnia_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enx_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v this_o since_o we_o have_v both_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o pertain_v to_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o easy_a for_o every_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o for_o those_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v determine_v they_o and_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o impose_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n scripture_n layman_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n concern_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n even_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o these_o ground_n do_v we_o allow_v the_o laiety_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n they_o may_v in_o they_o find_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v debar_v the_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o for_o which_o end_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v discern_v keep_v and_o publish_v they_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o call_v the_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axletree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n say_v one_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o pillar_n support_v of_o the_o foundation_n truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n upon_o gal._n 1._o say_v interpret_v church_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n this_o privilege_n of_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n 9_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n â—nte_n chap._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o either_o deprive_v rome_n of_o her_o right_n or_o too_o much_o extol_v our_o own_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v void_a the_o laytie_n read_v of_o scripture_n the_o laiety_n may_v read_v it_o because_o the_o main_a point_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o their_o read_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n understand_v that_o through_o weakness_n they_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o she_o shall_v reprove_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o other_o church_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o not_o satisfactory_a she_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o the_o business_n receive_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n to_o submit_v the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v and_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o church_n offend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o any_o particular_a let_v she_o make_v herself_o capable_a to_o reform_v by_o a_o general_n council_n by_o take_v off_o the_o slavery_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n canonical_a law_n and_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o church_n to_o the_o free_a debate_n in_o a_o perfect_a council_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o former_a recite_v text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o
skill_n in_o appelles_n art_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o christ_n which_o rome_n have_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o posture_n whilst_o the_o jew_n whip_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o importance_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v plentiful_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o 41_o hom._n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o matth._n quicquid_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la eam_fw-la ademptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 95_o psalm_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatus_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o auditor_n fail_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o 9_o of_o jeremy_n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la ne_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la author_n it_o as_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docenti_fw-la imperium_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a who_o write_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o tradition_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 74._o so_o then_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n when_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n do_v not_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o but_o say_v although_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v plain_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o warrant_n thâ—eof_o that_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la donatus_n quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la parmenianus_n quid_fw-la paulus_n aut_fw-la quillibet_fw-la illorum_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicubi_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la methinks_v the_o very_a word_n canonical_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v â—raditiods_n canonical_a scripture_n disprove_v â—raditiods_n what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v canonical_a what_o not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o signify_v a_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o those_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n in_o his_o ethic_n difinit_a ult_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a with_o she_o as_o this_o st._n be_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o her_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o rigid_a against_o her_o traditional_a power_n as_o upon_o basil_n rule_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o if_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v allow_v of_o such_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cerdit_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o if_o she_o enjoin_v they_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n than_o â—ith_n cyprian_n i_o desire_v to_o examine_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o once_o she_o propound_v tradition_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o hom._n upon_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7._o do_v prey_n and_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reject_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o learning_n true_a riches_n we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a neither_o let_v any_o church_n be_v wed_v with_o she_o own_o tradition_n or_o give_v herself_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o say_v he_o she_o can_v bring_v authority_n from_o these_o truth_n to_o a_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o with_o saint_n cyprian_n examine_v from_o whence_o such_o tradition_n come_v whether_o it_o descend_v from_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o so_o say_v he_o let_v such_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v if_o not_o let_v it_o be_v reject_v especial_o any_o tradition_n that_o shall_v contradict_v the_o write_v verity_n of_o god_n for_o such_o certain_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o awarrant_v those_o tradition_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unless_o she_o can_v justify_v and_o maintain_v they_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galat._n 1.9_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n ante_fw-la 73._o chapter_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o that_o text_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o verity_n in_o it_o now_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n rome_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o matthew_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o she_o enjoin_v upon_o her_o pretend_a authority_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o small_a taste_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o infirmity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o she_o of_o such_o of_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n only_o maintain_v out_o of_o self_n interest_n and_o to_o warrant_v she_o claim_v of_o universal_a power_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o further_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
more_o super-intendency_a over_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n than_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o paul_n be_v send_v after_o he_o have_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v peter_n to_o have_v come_v may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n challenge_v over_o she_o and_o she_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o mother_n to_o she_o and_o they_o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o extension_n of_o doctrine_n she_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a so_o neither_o can_v she_o claim_v that_o title_n to_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o every_o point_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v evident_o show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n she_o claim_v from_o peter_n will_v support_v this_o her_o title_n and_o dignity_n she_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o must_v henceforth_o discontinue_v her_o claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o there_o rome_n not_o catholiqueâ—n_a â—n_z respect_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o he_o certain_o be_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v it_o in_o his_o introduction_n they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o peter_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o if_o then_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o mission_n how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mission_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v out_o to_o samaria_n be_v elsewhere_o plant_v peter_n be_v as_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v cypr._n in_o tract_n simp_n praelat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o admit_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v fol._n 284._o yet_o that_o give_v nothing_o of_o superintendency_n to_o rome_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n alike_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o power_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v plant_v or_o govern_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v neither_o order_n nor_o power_n from_o peter_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o â—e_a church_n we_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20.26_o say_v christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o reprove_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n only_o but_o be_v against_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v not_o against_o superiority_n utter_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n 13.10_o and_o their_o head_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n he_o do_v not_o delegate_v to_o any_o one_o among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o the_o cornerstone_n they_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n they_o minister_v he_o their_o master_n they_o equal_v he_o their_o superior_a the_o apostle_n power_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o apostle_n power_n equal_a and_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o any_o order_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o the_o say_a eunuch_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o all_o act_n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n he_o say_v to_o they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o like_a power_n of_o administration_n and_o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n mat._n 23._o unus_fw-la enim_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge scilicet_fw-la jesus_n omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n you_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evander_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o alibie_n jusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la atque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la collationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n cite_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mysterial_a and_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v skilful_a master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o church_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o head_n he_o bring_v in_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o member_n man_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o his_o introduction_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v master-builder_n or_o the_o head_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n peter_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la not_o supremus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la you_o can_v have_v twelve_o without_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v some_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n be_v aequales_fw-la inte_fw-mi se_fw-la and_o the_o
diocese_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o send_v greeting_n to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n make_v mention_n of_o silvaâ—us_n and_o marcus_n and_o paul_n write_v many_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o silvanus_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o mark_n he_o write_v to_o have_v he_o come_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n write_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o linus_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o succeed_v paul_n not_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n his_o be_v there_o and_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v little_a faith_n with_o many_o insomuch_o that_o marsilius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o strange_a that_o peter_n shall_v be_v contemporary_a there_o with_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o paul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n come_v thither_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o letter_n concern_v he_o out_o of_o judaea_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n ever_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 28.21_o and_o certain_o he_o go_v not_o along_o with_o paul_n insomuch_o as_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o express_a of_o that_o perilous_a journey_n and_o the_o several_a miraculous_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v mention_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v superintendent_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o papist_n persuade_v sure_o he_o will_v have_v show_v some_o miracle_n among_o those_o gentile_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o people_n whole_o follow_v paul_n if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o never_o be_v bishop_n there_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubia_n one_o of_o no_o small_a account_n among_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o council_n at_o sardis_n do_v declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la episcopo_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transire_fw-la civitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la se_fw-la avaritia_fw-la inflâ—mmari_fw-la &_o ambitioni_fw-la servire_fw-la ut_fw-la dominattonem_fw-la agate_n to_o which_o all_o the_o father_n answer_v placet_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n as_o may_v likewise_o appearby_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o can._n &_o council_n antioch_n 21.22_o can._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o can._n si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la confugit_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ob_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloâ—ie_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la revocari_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ministrare_fw-la &_o council_n nicaenum_n 15._o can_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la negotia_fw-la manciparet_fw-la in_o irritum_fw-la ducatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o restituatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuâ—t_fw-la episcopus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n who_o certain_o if_o peter_n have_v remove_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n will_v rather_o for_o reverence_v sake_n to_o he_o a_o chief_a apostle_n have_v suspend_v their_o opinion_n then_o by_o promulgate_a thereof_o have_v throw_v this_o scandal_n upon_o he_o and_o iâ—_n the_o doctor_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o reason_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v universality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o peter_n score_n for_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v void_a and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 288._o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o if_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o above_o counsel_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o any_o revelation_n he_o come_v thither_o &_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n fallible_a of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n paul_n desire_v his_o assistance_n he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infrence_n of_o counsel_n last_o i_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o something_o induce_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vary_v in_o their_o style_n sometime_o they_o style_v themselves_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n date_v 1500._o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v style_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n thus_o these_o grave_a father_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v betray_v susanna_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o story_n they_o will_v despoil_v other_o church_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o ascribe_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o they_o can_v agree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o derive_v their_o title_n thereunto_o for_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v platina_n onup_n rius_fw-la genebrard_n sabellicus_n anastatius_fw-la baronius_n and_o such_o like_a pope_n parasite_n about_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n will_v find_v they_o agree_v like_o a_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n &_o like_o aesop_n dog_n they_o snatch_v at_o he_o shadow_n and_o let_v go_v what_o they_o have_v they_o that_o may_v universal_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o give_v peter_n a_o strange_a power_n and_o tie_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o successor_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o no_o church_n of_o this_o western_a world_n but_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o since_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n carry_v they_o beyond_o all_o limit_n of_o fellowship_n it_o make_v other_o to_o set_v their_o ambitious_a end_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o beware_v they_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o herself_o any_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o universality_n to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o if_o from_o peter_n no_o universality_n will_v arise_v to_o they_o it_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a commit_v of_o old_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rome_n the_o counsel_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o rome_n to_o three_o principal_a patriarch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o after_o come_v in_o constantinople_n &_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n thereof_o egypt_n lybia_n etc._n etc._n be_v allot_v to_o alexandria_n quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la and_o hereupon_o athanasius_n say_v roma_fw-la est_fw-la metropolis_n romanae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o province_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o alexandria_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n
that_o of_o s._n paul_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v against_o any_o innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v whatsoever_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v rome_n england_n not_o subject_a to_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o church_n plant_v here_o and_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 120._o year_n before_o that_o council_n and_o have_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o although_o it_o may_v tacit_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n that_o we_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v within_o the_o west_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o province_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n reserve_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a which_o by_o the_o next_o general_a council_n 2._o can._n be_v further_o enlarge_v ecclesias_fw-la in_o longinquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la constiâ—utas_fw-la gubernari_fw-la convenijtuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la observata_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o claim_v provincial_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o however_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 19_o can._n episcopos_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la provincia_n bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la metrapolitano_fw-it istius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la admonente_fw-la convenire_fw-la licet_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n 20._o can._n counsel_n provincial_n counsel_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o metropolitan_o of_o province_n to_o call_v counsel_n propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolutiones_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la controversiamque_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la and_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o seventeen_o can._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a so_o that_o have_v we_o have_v none_o before_o we_o may_v by_o these_o two_o canon_n claim_v one_o but_o have_v one_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o to_o be_v distinct_a of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o one_o metropolitan_a to_o govern_v and_o call_v counsel_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o what_o other_o provincial_n may_v just_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o what_o have_v beeh_a practise_v of_o old_a both_o by_o the_o french_a german_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v like_o the_o doctor_n 4._o possession_n infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o i_o must_v plead_v possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n as_o he_o do_v for_o universality_n and_o say_v it_o be_v jus_o gentis_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n stand_v to_o that_o humane_a plea_n possession_n for_o hold_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o avoid_v contention_n it_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o after_o too_o busy_a inquisitor_n for_o the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o claim_n by_o intrusion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o the_o other_o antiquity_n of_o error_n &_o malus_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la abolendus_fw-la let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o sound_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o possession_n of_o this_o immunity_n as_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o that_o possession_n though_o while_o i_o prove_v a_o possession_n from_o these_o counsel_n i_o destroy_v rome_n prescription_n to_o universality_n in_o that_o these_o record_n be_v above_o her_o donor_n phocas_n and_o so_o annihilate_v her_o puisne_n title_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 28._o can._n that_o priest_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o diocesan_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o see_v over_o see_v and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o stand_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o free_v and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o this_o privilege_n subject_n ourselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a see_v at_o rome_n sith_o we_o may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o which_o may_v upon_o serious_a debate_n judge_n of_o thing_n maintain_v and_o do_v by_o other_o church_n and_o resolve_v whether_o to_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o provincial_a church_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n upon_o which_o score_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o her_o full_a and_o lawful_a assemble_v heretofore_o cast_v off_o some_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o do_v retain_v what_o she_o conceive_v apostolical_a what_o she_o cast_v off_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v the_o action_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v rome_n can_v blame_v for_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o even_o from_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o this_o day_n we_o may_v well_o reform_v propter_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o absolu_fw-la iones_fw-la controversiae_fw-la infra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la without_o either_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o she_o question_v what_o we_o do_v herein_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o differ_v we_o will_v willing_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n may_v it_o be_v free_a and_o right_o constitute_v of_o which_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o our_o claim_n and_o to_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n though_o it_o do_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n any_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o isle_n faith_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o paul_n some_o affirm_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n upon_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v come_v to_o france_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n act_v 6._o and_o that_o paul_n send_v he_o into_o france_n and_o that_o he_o plant_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v here_o and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o this_o time_n and_o die_v here_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o glassenbury_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o britain_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v send_v of_o paul_n from_o rome_n or_o come_v from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n who_o come_v thither_o direct_o from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o some_o suopose_n the_o history_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a for_o whether_o philip_n come_v from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n and_o send_v joseph_n hither_o it_o be_v certain_a joseph_n have_v his_o mission_n from_o apostolical_a order_n beside_o present_o after_o simon_n zelotes_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n hither_o as_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o report_v and_o here_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o nourish_v though_o not_o public_o profess_v before_o lucius_n time_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 169._o after_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v here_o though_o but_o in_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o the_o isle_n do_v so_o spread_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o they_o that_o
preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o sunshine_n thereof_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o before_o dark_a closert_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n who_o thereupon_o send_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o of_o his_o best_a divine_n to_o entreat_v assistance_n from_o he_o who_o send_v some_o laborer_n into_o this_o harvest_n who_o for_o the_o better_a promulgate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v instruct_v do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a circuit_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n appoint_v three_o superintendent_o instead_o of_o the_o three_o arch-flamin_n who_o former_o rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n one_o at_o london_n another_o at_o york_n another_z at_o carleon_n in_o monmouthshire_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o carleon_n be_v after_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o s._n david_n from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n london_n be_v in_o after_o time_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n translate_v to_o canterbury_n only_z york_z continues_z still_o a_o metropolitan_a this_o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hither_o and_o do_v convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n but_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o his_o come_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o though_o expulse_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereof_o call_v wales_n by_o the_o impetuous_a fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n at_o bangor_n in_o caernarvanshire_n when_o austin_n come_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n and_o this_o tradition_n challenge_v any_o christian_a man_n his_o belief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o romish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o there_o do_v not_o from_o this_o story_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o arise_v which_o may_v conclude_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o some_o say_v philip_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o paul_n or_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o then_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v their_o universality_n build_v upon_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_n who_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n a_o epistle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o that_o law_n take_v you_o a_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o isle_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o that_o and_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o become_v christian_n much_o what_o about_o that_o time_n rome_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v our_o first_o planter_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v prove_v since_o we_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o provincial_n see_v to_o lay_v challenge_n unto_o let_v rome_n who_o build_v upon_o peter_n take_v heed_n to_o her_o succession_n precise_o from_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o that_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o isle_n before_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n and_o can_v produce_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n from_o afore_o he_o for_o those_o two_o which_o be_v send_v by_o lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n 4._o infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o as_o gildas_n and_o other_o testify_v without_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v but_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o some_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n reverend_a bede_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o easter_n be_v keep_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o like_a do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o they_o collect_v that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o that_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a point_n for_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v affirm_v but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o itself_o have_v right_a to_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n which_o make_v we_o so_o free_a of_o ourselves_o and_o independent_a of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o our_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o east_n and_o since_o the_o inducement_n to_o that_o belief_n be_v but_o bare_a conjecturalls_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o admit_v what_o be_v desire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o send_v joseph_n of_o a_o imathea_n hither_o or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o forsake_v such_o a_o pastor_n to_o feign_v one_o by_o traditional_a story_n against_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v we_o shall_v willing_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o honour_v she_o as_o our_o elder_a sister_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o western_a plantation_n from_o paul_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n will_v do_v the_o like_a not_o that_o they_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v paul_n a_o minister_n over_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v any_o to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o plantation_n and_o especial_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v appoint_v over_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o unless_o rome_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o paul_n for_o her_o bishop_n they_o can_v allow_v she_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o hearty_o wish_v she_o be_v honour_v with_o but_o i_o much_o fear_v while_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o the_o scarlet_a conclave_n this_o will_v scarce_o be_v embrace_v their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o pomp_n and_o power_n to_o the_o papal_a throne_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v master_n of_o that_o seat_n ere_o they_o die_v it_o be_v by_o their_o new_a order_n of_o elect_a pope_n not_o transferrable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o long_a study_a dominion_n and_o have_v by_o a_o long_a expectation_n so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o keen_a a_o edge_n they_o greedy_o gape_v after_o all_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o think_v the_o world_n too_o narrow_a a_o province_n for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o whereas_o if_o primacy_n of_o order_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n none_o of_o the_o western_a world_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o
creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o expressio_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tacit_a insunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la operatur_fw-la it_o do_v but_o argue_v he_o be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a covetous_a in_o that_o he_o hereby_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o another_o interest_n and_o ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o prince_n dignity_n as_o for_o king_n hen._n 8._o his_o add_v that_o stile_n to_o his_o other_o distinguishment_n of_o dignity_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v style_v himself_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n salute_v he_o with_o that_o courteous_a appellation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n to_o add_v to_o their_o temporal_a style_n some_o denotement_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n style_v himself_o the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n without_o derive_v that_o dignity_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a the_o french_a embrace_n the_o stile_n of_o christian_a and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o catholic_n king_n from_o rome_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v without_o that_o be_v so_o dignify_v as_o for_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o her_o king_n may_v without_o any_o donation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o her_o ancient_a law_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la call_v lucius_n god_n vicar_n the_o king_n be_v style_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n know_v before_o hen._n 8._o 4._o ante_fw-la 37._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o since_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n be_v vicarius_fw-la summus_fw-la infra_fw-la regnas_fw-la he_o must_v nominate_v or_o aught_o to_o authorize_v some_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n all_o foreign_a provincial_a jurisdiction_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n within_o its_o proper_a provincial_a precinct_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n this_o ancient_a right_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v elect_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o we_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o new_a one_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o as_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a their_o order_n seem_v to_o i_o strange_a and_o unreasonall_a if_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n england_n no_o discontinuance_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n turn_v out_o the_o old_a one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a one_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n than_o his_o argument_n touch_v we_o something_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a necessary_a that_o bishop_n ordain_v bishop_n chap._n ante_fw-la 33.4_o chap._n for_o what_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v die_v so_o near_o at_o one_o time_n that_o none_o be_v leave_v ordain_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o presbytery_n make_v bishop_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n which_o be_v call_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o remain_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o may_v confer_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o counsel_n forbid_v bishop_n of_o another_o province_n to_o ordain_v in_o a_o foreign_a province_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o minister_n which_o be_v subordinate_a shall_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o confer_v superior_a order_n it_o be_v not_o if_o right_o examine_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o first_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v infra_fw-la ordines_fw-la majores_fw-la which_o order_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o sacramental_a and_o be_v the_o high_a order_n witness_v pope_n vrban_n decret_a do_v 60._o sum_n sacr._n ro._n eccl._n 226._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a order_n only_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a then_o divine_a right_n bishop_n priest_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o sacramental_a order_n but_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o be_v transcendent_a in_o relation_n to_o discipline_n chap._n ante_fw-la 33.4_o chap._n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n may_v agree_v to_o ordain_v one_o over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v in_o civil_a affair_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v john_n to_o ephesus_n peter_n to_o antioch_n and_o appoint_v james_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o such_o their_o consignation_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o after_o that_o if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v where_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n they_o be_v observant_a of_o they_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o james_n be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o i_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v observant_a of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n priest_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o that_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a order_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a condemn_v i_o shall_v submit_v and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v in_o england_n claim_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n turn_v out_o some_o popish_a bishop_n those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o room_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n for_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o then_o nor_o in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n for_o first_o in_o hen_n 8._o time_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o supremacy_n which_o question_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o pope_n occasion_v though_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o prince_n for_o all_o he_o do_v and_o be_v once_o start_v it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o counsel_n chap._n reformation_n of_o england_n infra_fw-la 55.5_o chap._n which_o do_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o and_o other_o after_o inquisition_n they_o find_v they_o have_v primitive_a right_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o church_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n they_o restore_v to_o themselves_o their_o just_a right_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n continue_a over_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n not_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o illumination_n ecclesiastical_a to_o understand_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o easy_a capacity_n without_o his_o holiness_n interpretation_n and_o have_v thus_o shake_v off_o that_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o rome_n the_o scale_n of_o blind_a obedience_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o clear_o perceive_v the_o pope_n false_a cunning_n and_o damnable_a abusing_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o what_o not_o through_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o new_a legislator_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a composition_n tend_v mere_o to_o enslave_v christendom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n thereby_o make_v they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o fable_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o as_o in_o hen._n 8._o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o so_o neither_o at_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o bishopric_n excercise_v their_o function_n ordain_v other_o as_o former_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n lincoln_n bath_n worcester_n and_o excester_n be_v out_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n bangor_n london_n and_o chester_n flee_v the_o rest_n continue_v and_o ordain_v other_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v enaugurate_v by_o bishop_n oglethorp_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o parker_n the_o archbishop_n
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o korey_n three_o of_o queen_n maries_n bishop_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o total_o interrupt_v or_o if_o it_o have_v i_o hold_v that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n succession_n church_n succession_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mesehisedeck_v and_o peter_n be_v design_v of_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o go_v before_o he_o so_o that_o succession_n be_v no_o absolute_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o interrupt_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v sacramental_a order_n at_o least_o if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n before_o ever_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v any_o priest_n into_o england_n chap._n ante_fw-la 24.32_o 2_o &_o 4_o chap._n &_o our_o english_a writer_n say_v these_o two_o which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o lucius_n be_v bishop_n however_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n though_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o none_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n till_o by_o the_o prince_n christianity_n be_v public_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o order_n do_v consecrate_v other_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o who_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o rome_n we_o claim_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a institution_n be_v extinct_a yet_o we_o continue_v a_o succession_n for_o that_o still_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v but_o their_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n primitive_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o we_o two_o the_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o point_n here_o controvert_v whether_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o error_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o succession_n and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o succession_n 2_o ante_fw-la 9_o rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n chap._n 2_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o that_o she_o be_v uncertain_a in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurper_n in_o it_o so_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v her_o truth_n and_o catholickship_n and_o shall_v prove_v that_o she_o may_v not_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v other_o equal_v and_o some_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o after_o she_o whilst_o she_o may_v be_v find_v for_o short_o she_o shall_v be_v invisible_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n visibility_n visibility_n use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_a as_o hypothule_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n be_v manifest_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o &_o be_v universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o both_o now_o have_v &_o heretofore_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n the_o church_n visible_a be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o disperse_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o england_n rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a church_n may_v become_v invisible_a and_o particular_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o assembly_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o present_a she_o have_v company_n of_o man_n which_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o therein_o follow_v not_o christ_n institution_n she_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n she_o can_v boast_v of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n but_o tare_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n so_o may_v any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v invisible_a elijah_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o invisible_a a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v that_o complaint_n of_o his_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o say_v he_o that_o complaint_n be_v utter_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n only_o wherein_o elijah_n then_o be_v and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o elijah_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v this_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n prove_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o judah_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o resort_v when_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v defile_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a the_o temple_n be_v defile_v 2_o king_n 19.2_o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o its_o be_v invisible_a in_o judea_n he_o plead_v it_o invisible_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o philip_n and_o so_o by_o these_o landscape_n he_o make_v intervall_n of_o darkness_n prove_v that_o in_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v not_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n boast_v of_o absolute_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n whilst_o we_o say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n may_v be_v invisible_a but_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a time_n be_v when_o both_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o religion_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o of_o late_a year_n rome_n be_v grow_v above_o apostolical_a order_n abuse_v the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o church_n towards_o she_o she_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n convert_v premacy_n into_o supremacy_n and_o that_o supremacy_n into_o infallibility_n and_o so_o have_v acquire_v that_o uncontrollable_a prerogative_n by_o the_o dull_a consent_n of_o some_o lame_a prince_n and_o blind_a servile_a slavish_a people_n she_o become_v the_o only_a evangellicall_a cradle_n account_v the_o scripture_n dead_a letter_n and_o to_o receive_v articulate_a sense_n from_o she_o dictate_v and_o so_o for_o her_o own_o
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
council_n at_o ravenna_n and_o sentence_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steph._n which_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o another_o council_n restore_v and_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o now_o present_a practice_n of_o rom_n church_n in_o that_o point_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chap._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v angel_n to_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o if_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v there_o no_o invisible_a thing_n as_o one_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o urge_v this_o in_o regard_n some_o hold_n that_o spirit_n may_v assume_v visible_a shape_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n much_o rely_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o council_n i_o need_v not_o rifle_v much_o into_o counsel_n to_o pick_v out_o contradictory_n canon_n since_o the_o council_n themselves_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la remordente_fw-la fabescimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n and_o hasty_a will_n drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o ignorance_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o by_o decline_v from_o justice_n lame_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o be_v those_o distinction_n council_n allege_v that_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o late_a be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o former_a council_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n that_o council_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a council_n but_o do_v never_o gainsay_v any_o by_o a_o contrary_a decree_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v absolute_o prove_v to_o you_o already_o in_o that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o beside_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o gregor_n the_o gr._n in_o regist_n primo_fw-la libr._n 24._o and_o masilius_fw-la def_n pac_fw-la dict_z 2._o fol._n 229._o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sacred_a tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o if_o a_o late_a council_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n claim_v universality_n to_o herself_o and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o council_n sicut_fw-la alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o new-acquired_n attribute_n of_o universality_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n may_v declare_v as_o she_o please_v and_o none_o to_o question_v she_o for_o it_o and_o she_o have_v her_o champion_n with_o sophistry_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o she_o propose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o those_o first_o council_n be_v account_v sacred_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o rome_n may_v by_o her_o new_a prerogative_n be_v declare_v above_o council_n do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o religion_n be_v by_o she_o make_v arbitrary_a we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o counsel_n but_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o she_o after_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a but_o what_o she_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n she_o make_v through_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o understand_v to_o be_v growing_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o which_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o her_o strange_a contexture_n draw_v from_o her_o own_o spider_n womb_n she_o entangle_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fly_n but_o the_o more_o solid_a break_v the_o net_n of_o her_o artificial_a cunning_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o the_o snare_n she_o prepare_v for_o other_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n add_v a_o new_a symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o she_o call_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n council_n explanation_n of_o council_n as_o common_a under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v explanation_n for_o explanation_n be_v declarative_a illustration_n of_o a_o truth_n involve_v in_o some_o former_a article_n and_o not_o addition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v for_o truth_n i_o allow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 123._o there_o may_v be_v growing_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o representative_n in_o collective_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o upon_o new_a question_n and_o dispute_n may_v resolve_v be_v the_o proper_a interpreter_n and_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n frame_v new_a article_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o occasion_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o have_v frame_v such_o article_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_a council_n have_v resolve_v it_o prove_v their_o decree_n peccant_a as_o rome_n supremacy_n by_o the_o laterne_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o against_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constontinople_n or_o if_o those_o new_a rule_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o absent_a provincial_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o itself_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o point_n necessary_a judge_v itself_o 102.112_o infra_fw-la 102.112_o as_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v though_o all_o those_o point_n be_v not_o at_o first_o digest_v into_o a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n council_n scripture_n above_o council_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o explanation_n the_o church_n represent_v in_o ordinary_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o frame_v new_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o those_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v then_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v shall_v they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v therefore_o i_o say_v because_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v methodise_v into_o a_o certain_a symbol_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v may_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v new_a rule_n but_o those_o rule_n must_v not_o impugn_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a must_v be_v make_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v to_o judge_v that_o council_n by_o now_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o council_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o
church_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o charity_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o to_o incline_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_v she_o shall_v prepose_v i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n err_v by_o the_o err_a of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v trent_n milan_n and_o nice_a may_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o and_o any_o other_o council_n that_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v can_v assure_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o not_o collective_a of_o all_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o collective_a it_o argue_v infidelity_n of_o any_o private_a church_n to_o distrust_v their_o rule_n for_o in_o such_o a_o condion_fw-la as_o they_o be_v representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o though_o but_o man_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n become_v infallible_a in_o their_o judicial_a decree_n of_o article_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v never_o gather_v since_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o late_a council_n be_v but_o representive_a of_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v so_o these_o council_n may_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n council_n error_n who_o shall_v tax_v the_o council_n of_o error_n there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o be_v collective_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o provincial_a who_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n be_v not_o represent_v there_o shall_v examine_v within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o council_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v already_o assure_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o themselves_o prime_a verity_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n he_o be_v within_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o territory_n make_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o as_o for_o any_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o open_o tax_v his_o mother-church_n of_o error_n i_o do_v not_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o there_o have_v not_o late_o be_v council_n how_o provincial_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o collective_a council_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n collective_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o therefore_o every_o provincial_a council_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n collective_a of_o many_o province_n have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 14._o can._n and_o carthage_n 19_o can._n i_o approve_v of_o provincial_o appeal_n one_o to_o another_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o the_o neighbour_n province_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v support_v one_o another_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o such_o provincicals_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n so_o convene_v but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o any_o council_n so_o more_o especial_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o by_o which_o the_o absent_a provincial_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o several_a provincial_o and_o see_v then_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n represent_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collective_a council_n wherefore_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o her_o ascribe_v to_o she_o see_v infallibility_n chap._n x._o wherefore_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o look_v upon_o a_o general_a council_n with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n council_n the_o conveniency_n of_o ceneral_a council_n that_o i_o account_v she_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o tower_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o hill_n whereon_o christ_n city_n be_v build_v in_o who_o heavenly_a top_n arise_v a_o fountain_n of_o unity_n which_o send_v forth_o such_o irresistible_a stream_n that_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o rise_v from_o whence_o they_o descend_v they_o beat_v back_o any_o muddy_a inundation_n of_o error_n which_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n send_v down_o to_o trouble_v her_o channel_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o rubbish_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o dam_n and_o straiten_v their_o course_n they_o with_o the_o supply_v they_o receive_v from_o this_o inexhaustible_a source_n beat_v down_o those_o malicious_a obstruction_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n of_o evil_a angel_n smooth_o glide_v away_o unto_o the_o pacific_a sea_n i_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n not_o easy_o break_v from_o who_o quiver_n the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_o arm_v to_o resist_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o brief_a i_o honour_n respect_n love_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_v she_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o in_o her_o right_a constitution_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v in_o a_o tie_n of_o indispensible_a obedience_n to_o conform_v and_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o rule_v of_o faith_n she_o shall_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v i_o account_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o represent_v betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a intercourse_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o duty_n she_o to_o acquit_v her_o obligation_n provide_v for_o her_o daughter_n their_o portion_n food_n &_o raiment_n heavenly_a manna_n &_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n return_v she_o a_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o she_o these_o be_v she_o just_a and_o proper_a attribute_n and_o who_o without_o regret_n can_v consider_v that_o this_o beauteous_a lady_n the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v through_o adultery_n and_o her_o late_a apostasy_n have_v dethrone_v herself_o from_o this_o her_o so_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a estate_n she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n christ_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n by_o which_o she_o have_v contract_v such_o black_a spot_n of_o lepresie_n upon_o her_o ruddy_a cheek_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o with_o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o husband_n christ_n her_o inner_a room_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n into_o which_o solomon_n enter_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o throw_v herself_o from_o off_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v erect_v a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_a her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o
or_o if_o the_o pope_n genius_n can_v see_v far_o enough_o to_o advance_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o will_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v scripture_n chap._n infra_fw-la 12_o chap._n council_n and_o father_n nose_n of_o wax_n make_v the_o dead_a father_n speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v or_o utter_v and_o put_v new_a face_n upon_o the_o old_a father_n and_o council_n as_o for_o example_n s._n parasite_n father_n &_o council_n a_o buse_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v those_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o take_v among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n see_v be_v turn_v into_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v 2_o ante_fw-la ch._n 2_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o alexandria_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fifty_o false_a canon_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v hereby_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n supremacy_n which_o be_v shorten_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a that_o council_n his_o holiness_n give_v leave_v to_o abbot_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n which_o abbot_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la abbot_n infra_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n he_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o patriarch_n which_o eutich_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n neither_o solid_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o like_v to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v that_o transubstantiated_a body_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v further_a abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n who_o be_v alive_a say_v let_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o advance_v as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v by_o a_o negative_a add_v to_o the_o last_o word_n let_v she_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o these_o particular_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o light_n unto_o their_o dark_a proceed_n hercules_n be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o this_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trick_n and_o juggle_n for_o note_n reader_n where_o throughout_o the_o book_n i_o name_v the_o pope_n i_o thereby_o general_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o father_n and_o council_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o wrong_n she_o daily_o commit_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a father_n which_o be_v they_o alive_a can_v not_o think_v much_o at_o it_o because_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o his_o abuse_n in_o point_n that_o contradict_v his_o new_a profitable_a tenant_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o counsel_n stand_v upon_o new_a pantofle_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v shod_a they_o with_o to_o make_v they_o tread_v papal_a measure_n in_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v general_a counsel_n come_v those_o of_o old_a speak_v new_a language_n those_o of_o late_a time_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v these_o modern_a counsel_n free_a in_o their_o constitution_n every_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o new-usurped_n privilege_n and_o shall_v they_o free_o debate_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n controlment_n or_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n who_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o edict_n or_o honour_v they_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o several_a church_n unite_v in_o that_o body_n since_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_a counsel_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o servile_a condition_n and_o make_v subordito_fw-mi the_o pope_n it_o behoove_v provincial_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v provincial_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n from_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v servile_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o in_o no_o way_n to_o displease_v the_o pope_n sith_o then_o general_a council_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v provincial_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v pervert_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o these_o wicked_a designer_n of_o the_o church_n slavery_n and_o introducer_n of_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respective_a provincial_a council_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n lawful_o convene_v without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o long_o unless_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o general_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provincial_a council_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n which_o council_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o may_v enjoin_v rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v this_o power_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n for_o reformation_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o council_n it_o be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o power_n give_v authority_n to_o other_o provincial_n to_o call_v council_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n by_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o be_v under_o her_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n especial_o those_o provincial_n which_o be_v not_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v in_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent-council_n which_o give_v this_o supremacy_n over_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n and_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 19_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la per_fw-la provinciales_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o this_o be_v likewise_o agree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n can_v 20._o and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o approbation_n provincial_n council_n and_o several_a provincial_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o with_o out_o the_o pope_n approbation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 19_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o party_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v at_o
hand_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o she_o may_v no_o long_o lie_v groan_v and_o grovel_v under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o wild_a persecutor_n but_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o love_a aid_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o she_o may_v either_o clear_v herself_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o opposer_n or_o suffer_v according_a to_o her_o deserve_n by_o the_o grave_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o censure_v without_o a_o fair_a trial_n any_o further_a than_o her_o suffering_n with_o patience_n witness_v her_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v please_v to_o condescend_v unto_o it_o will_v certain_o conduce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o that_o doubt_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v peace_n into_o the_o land_n and_o that_o according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rod_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o son_n obtain_v wisdom_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o mother_n ashamed_a now_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o have_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o a_o jerusalem_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breft_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o we_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o extend_v peace_n on_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n that_o we_o may_v suck_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o those_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o zion_n but_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o may_v partly_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o error_n and_o division_n in_o our_o land_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a on_o her_o behalf_n to_o assure_v the_o papist_n she_o desire_v a_o fair_a debate_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n and_o will_v willing_o reconcile_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o her_o instruction_n and_o may_v she_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a leave_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n convene_v and_o be_v encourage_v to_o have_v his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n her_o decree_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o she_o resolve_v be_v but_o like_o a_o lateran_n junto_n not_o obligatory_a to_o the_o western_a prince_n nor_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n she_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o these_o division_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o cause_v sound_a and_o new_a flesh_n to_o grow_v a_o gain_n or_o else_o find_v they_o irrecoverable_a by_o reason_n some_o be_v grow_v desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o remedy_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o putrify_v the_o stock_n and_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o work_n but_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o public_a consideration_n of_o other_o which_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v may_v be_v exemplary_a for_o their_o imitation_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v then_o to_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a condemnation_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o her_o convocation_n which_o may_v not_o seem_v satisfactory_a to_o any_o other_o sister-province_n she_o will_v entertain_v a_o free_a debate_n with_o she_o and_o if_o they_o two_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o other_o she_o will_v agree_v to_o submit_v the_o debate_n to_o a_o general_n council_n may_v but_o that_o council_n be_v free_a in_o its_o constitution_n and_o not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la nisi_fw-la detur_fw-la locus_fw-la majori_fw-la parti_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la council_n no_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v above_o that_o council_n and_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o council_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_v a_o majore_fw-la parte_fw-la destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n whenas_o what_o shall_v there_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o major_a part_n must_v stand_v null_a unless_o his_o holiness_n approve_v thereof_o or_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v alter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v report_v by_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n fol._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gordin_n in_o phrygia_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o jupiter_n temple_n the_o furniture_n of_o king_n midas_n wagon_n knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o intricate_a knot_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o be_v untie_v and_o the_o countryman_n have_v a_o prophecy_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v untie_v it_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o asia_n alexander_n come_v thither_o and_o view_v the_o knot_n and_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o inexplicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o those_o superstitious_a people_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o which_o the_o prophecy_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o thereupon_o those_o people_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o asia_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o council_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o consequence_n be_v to_o receive_v debate_n there_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o canvas_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o sober_a unfolding_n of_o the_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o but_o uno_fw-la flatu_fw-la resolve_v the_o scruple_n and_o with_o his_o false_a key_n pick_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o business_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o universal_a obedience_n as_o the_o only_a never-erring_a oracle_n claim_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o council_n king_n and_z bishop_n which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n judge_v to_o be_v a_o horrible_a presumption_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o utter_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n convening_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o valentinian_n so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o people_n be_v to_o read_v they_o because_o those_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a that_o they_o themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o those_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v scripture_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o origen_n upon_o matth._n 25._o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o all_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n by_o scripture_n convince_v the_o devil_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o know_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o old_a not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v
lay_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o only_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o all_o other_o council_n and_o tradition_n may_v err_v say_v tom._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistos_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la hermogen_n pag._n 373._o i_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o show_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v austin_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n contra_fw-la manich._n tom_n 6._o cap._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n succession_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a say_v he_o be_v great_a motive_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o above_o these_o he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o promise_v manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n these_o and_o many_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o manifest_v what_o credit_n and_o reverence_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o count_v they_o a_o bare_a letter_n inky_a divinity_n a_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 255_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la because_o not_o borrow_v from_o rome_n dark_a lantern_n other_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o scripture_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o robinhood-tale_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o which_o council_n be_v hold_v long_o before_o ever_o rome_n bishop_n claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n have_v declare_v which_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o &_o we_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n accept_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_z according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v our_o clergy_n retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v we_o altogether_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v a_o glorious_a library_n as_o many_o witness_n the_o only_a ornament_n of_o her_o vatican_n hill_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n be_v our_o oxford_n replenish_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o of_o old_a approve_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o after_o the_o hebrew_n syriack_n scripture_n rome_n not_o the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o the_o scripture_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v permit_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o other_o part_n and_o in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o translation_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n hither_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n you_o have_v heretofore_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v within_o your_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v she_o boast_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v scripture_n but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v deliver_v have_v not_o the_o apostle_n equal_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dwell_v about_o cappadocia_n galatia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o s._n judas_n to_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a monopoliser_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o peter_n do_v ordain_v and_o admit_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o endow_v with_o a_o only_a spirit_n of_o interpretation_n let_v none_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v be_v s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o such_o be_v the_o uncharitableness_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o account_v herself_o the_o only_a wise_a interpreter_n and_o no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n unless_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n mediate_o from_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o arrogate_v this_o transcendency_n and_o superexcellency_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n from_o any_o divine_a precept_n it_o be_v but_o her_o own_o humane_a institution_n no_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v find_v foolishness_n before_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v no_o common_a or_o ordinary_a bank_n salvation_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o precious_a store_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v we_o bid_v joh._n 4.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v say_v s._n john_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o cyril_n lib._n 2._o upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la facit_fw-la transcripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la and_o saint_n austin_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n expound_v it_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christian_n 2._o &_o cap._n 6._o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o we_o know_v say_v he_o
the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o who_o only_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o gospel_n they_o first_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o magazine_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o only_o repair_v hither_o to_o be_v spiritual_o furnish_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o tradition_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o shall_v declare_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o these_o sacred_a and_o holy_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o to_o peruse_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n since_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allure_v by_o its_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o likewise_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o till_o i_o come_v say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o coloss_n 3._o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n be_v command_v to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o pleteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o colossus_n and_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o this_o diligence_n but_o all_o in_o general_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a and_o act_v 18.24_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n be_v great_a in_o scripture_n and_o teach_v diligent_o and_o act_v 17._o the_o nobleman_n at_o thessalonica_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n teach_v at_o berea_n and_o many_o of_o they_o and_o honest_a woman_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o golden-mouthed_a doctor_n discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o in_o his_o proem_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n you_o need_v no_o other_o help_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n because_o many_o of_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o wife_n child_n and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o so_o can_v whole_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o this_o study_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o other_o have_v gather_v and_o bestow_v as_o much_o diligence_n in_o hear_v as_o you_o do_v in_o scrape_v worldly_a good_n together_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o infinite_a evil_n be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n 1._o we_o need_v no_o other_o help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o all_o sort_n shall_v study_v it_o 3._o evil_a manner_n dissolute_a life_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o not_o read_v of_o they_o again_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 29_o hom._n upon_o gen._n 9_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o now_o and_o then_o come_v hither_o and_o attend_v diligent_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o that_o only_o when_o you_o come_v hither_o sed_fw-la &_o domi_fw-la divina_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la positam_fw-la magno_fw-la study_v suscipite_fw-la again_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o zealous_a father_n in_o his_o 9_o hom._n upon_o the_o colossian_n say_v harken_v all_o you_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o you_o be_v especial_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n comparate_a vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o least_o provide_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 55._o nec_fw-la solum_fw-la vob_fw-la be_v sufficiat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la divinas_fw-la lectiones_fw-la auditis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la legite_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la legentes_fw-la requirite_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la audite_fw-la and_o herewith_o accord_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 133_o psalm_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n both_o monk_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v contend_v which_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n &_o in_o co_fw-la putant_fw-la esse_fw-la meliores_fw-la si_fw-la plures_fw-la edicerint_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o positive_o decree_n licet_fw-la plebeis_fw-la legere_fw-la sola_fw-la sacra_fw-la volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v the_o invitation_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o search_v those_o scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o mischief_n and_o holy_a father_n instruct_v all_o to_o follow_v those_o evangelical_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o press_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o conveniency_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v blame_v that_o debar_v man_n of_o this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o popery_n not_o have_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n scripture_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o universal_a error_n because_o of_o some_o protestant_n that_o hold_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v but_o a_o opinion_n or_o two_o of_o private_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n so_o i_o may_v justify_v our_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n he_o herein_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o conception_n of_o those_o private_a man_n certain_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o church_n tenent_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o true_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v less_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o our_o church_n however_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o tradition_n and_o rule_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o she_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o understand_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o 6_o and_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o general_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v term_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o step_n psal_n 139._o and_o
the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v persist_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o those_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o laiety_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o any_o blemish_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v in_o this_o particular_a have_v throw_v upon_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v fly_v back_o into_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o wish_v the_o scripture_n receive_v no_o more_o injury_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v from_o our_o church_n but_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o here_o next_z follows_z the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n fol._n 229._o rome_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o error_n creep_v into_o our_o translation_n but_o name_v not_o any_o only_o cite_v one_o broughton_n for_o his_o author_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v wise_o put_v off_o for_o shall_v he_o have_v name_v they_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o so_o he_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o fault_a we_o have_v censure_v their_o own_o translation_n yet_o he_o crafty_o imagine_v that_o those_o 848_o corrupt_a place_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v instance_n any_o he_o name_v four_o in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n 1._o taxwith_o answer_v to_o the_o mistranslation_n we_o be_v taxwith_o he_o bring_v in_o beza_n and_o luther_n translation_n add_v the_o word_n only_o in_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o our_o church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o tax_v rome_n as_o england_n for_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o add_v that_o word_n in_o her_o bibles_n which_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o fulk_n and_o rheims_n those_o two_o quarreller_n each_o with_o other_o wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o we_o to_o bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_n to_o be_v a_o mistranslation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a he_o charge_v we_o with_o corruption_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v different_a from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o i_o rather_o suspect_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v fault_v not_o we_o for_o rome_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n by_o which_o she_o cozen_v poor_a silly_a soul_n and_o to_o enrich_v her_o clergy_n cheat_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v add_v these_o word_n and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v hereunto_o for_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a bible_n than_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o have_v they_o not_o in_o and_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o negro_n blame_v all_o that_o be_v white_a in_o other_o because_o nothing_o to_o they_o be_v more_o comely_a than_o their_o own_o tawny_a black_a so_o the_o doctor_n quarrel_n against_o our_o translation_n because_o of_o its_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o besmear_v with_o rome_n new_a adulterate_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o fashion_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o upon_o this_o score_n i_o may_v say_v the_o doctor_n be_v modest_a that_o tax_v we_o with_o no_o more_o than_o four_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v the_o 848._o if_o all_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o corruption_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v saint_n paul_n rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o epist_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n and_o put_v it_o subjection_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v wherefore_o let_v rome_n examine_v the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o try_v if_o she_o find_v those_o word_n there_o and_o till_o then_o let_v she_o forbear_v to_o tax_v we_o of_o error_n who_o in_o this_o follow_v antiquity_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o old_a rule_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la part_n 3._o the_o three_o error_n he_o tax_v we_o with_o be_v in_o put_v and_o for_o or_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o he_o himself_o to_o excuse_v rome_n of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n she_o be_v tax_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o another_o place_n she_o put_v or_o for_o and_o and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n affirm_v that_o et_fw-fr be_v often_o render_v or_o and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v so_o out_o of_o the_o english_a as_o out_o of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o in_o remembrance_n after_o my_o decease_n the_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n for_o this_o we_o likewise_o appeal_v to_o any_o translation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o translator_n long_o after_o that_o council_n do_v render_v it_o post_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la peter_n be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o see_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v in_o memory_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a of_o which_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v interpret_v that_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n unless_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v of_o his_o depart_n from_o among_o they_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n know_v that_o his_o end_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n now_o how_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v unchristian_a to_o think_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o illustrate_v this_o further_a to_o weak_a capacity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o scruple_n in_o our_o translation_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v that_o take_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a our_o translation_n be_v more_o genuine_a and_o carry_v more_o of_o integrity_n then_o that_o of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o politic_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o by_o the_o unworthy_a complotting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o ascend_v the_o papal_a throne_n themselves_o care_v not_o what_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n gain_v a_o superiority_n over_o king_n and_o counsel_n control_v the_o one_o and_o order_v the_o other_o as_o they_o please_v do_v daily_o consult_v not_o only_a how_o to_o preserve_v what_o they_o have_v though_o their_o possession_n be_v utter_o unjust_a but_o likewise_o continual_o study_v to_o enlarge_v if_o possible_a this_o their_o pomp_n and_o dignity_n for_o their_o ambitious_a mind_n not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o large_a acquisition_n think_v they_o but_o a_o earthly_a sovereignty_n &_o too_o narrow_a for_o their_o large_a soul_n to_o strut_v in_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o more_o and_o have_v commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o possess_v the_o chair_n and_o tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la tripod_n to_o deliver_v new_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n thus_o wise_o cast_v with_o themselves_o
must_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o write_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o never-erring_a spirit_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o after_o teach_v another_o we_o allow_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v tradition_n to_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 1.25_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o for_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o traditional_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o by_o moses_n write_v or_o by_o christ_n approve_v of_o now_o we_o make_v bold_a in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o that_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n which_o writing_n we_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o by_o she_o own_o example_n as_o reject_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o likewise_o by_o warrant_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o embrace_v every_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o since_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n she_o can_v be_v so_o impartial_a to_o deny_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o respect_n moses_n talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o beside_o the_o jew_n tradition_n be_v certain_a and_o reduce_v into_o write_v by_o the_o late_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v better_o have_v embrace_v they_o then_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v she_o which_o be_v daily_o of_o new_a invention_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o jew_n uncertain_a papist_n tradition_n uncertain_a one_o rabbi_n juda_n hannasi_n get_v leave_v of_o antoninus_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v they_o then_o be_v meet_v write_v all_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v talmud_n the_o jew_n talmud_n call_v it_o mischna_n that_o be_v deuteronomy_n or_o a_o law_n reiterated_a which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o cabala_n or_o traditional_a law_n which_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 219._o by_o rabbi_n jochanan_n enlarge_v and_o call_v the_o talmud_n which_o talmud_n be_v after_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o perfect_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o reduce_v their_o tradition_n into_o certainty_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o embrace_v they_o then_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v hand_n over_o head_n accept_v of_o her_o ever-growing_a traditional_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o every_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o church-tradition_n she_o play_v a_o african_a trick_n and_o bring_v out_o new_a monster_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o gown_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v her_o traditional_a rule_n the_o variety_n of_o her_o strange_a production_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v serve_v to_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o render_v himself_o obedient_a to_o her_o rule_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o their_o contrariety_n to_o god_n word_n do_v more_o especial_o and_o just_o detain_v every_o good_a christian_n for_o be_v her_o superstition_n proselyte_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o especial_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n nor_o belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n among_o who_o i_o may_v rank_v our_o english_a church_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o in_o power_n and_o church-authority_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o she_o as_o to_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o well_o prescribe_v traditional_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v send_v forth_o her_o historical_a edict_n to_o england_n yet_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o score_n we_o cast_v off_o her_o tradition_n we_o do_v but_o thereby_o evade_v the_o question_n of_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o tradition_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o those_o of_o she_o own_o church_n and_o province_n nor_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v either_o stand_v upon_o this_o groundwork_n or_o else_o â—t_a be_v a_o paper-building_n a_o airy_a piece_n a_o black_a cloud_n of_o humane_a condense_n hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a wind_n â—ill_v the_o loosly-contracted_n vapour_n dash_v â—t_a self_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—ke_v smoke_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o she_o â—s_v the_o touchstone_n must_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o drossy_a and_o courser_n piece_n of_o rom_n treasure_n she_o be_v the_o fan_n must_v winnow_v and_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n granary_n from_o all_o chaff_n and_o light_a corn_n and_o from_o those_o tare_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o field_n by_o satan_n spring_v together_o with_o her_o better_a grain_n and_o hereupon_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v say_v that_o see_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o learn_v concern_v god_n whether_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n act_n 17.25_o or_o his_o attribute_n and_o quality_n as_o saint_n peter_n apply_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o or_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o penner_n of_o maccabee_n take_v it_o 2_o mac._n 4.7_o away_o therefore_o with_o all_o strife_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o herewith_o agree_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o col._n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o painter_n or_o that_o nicodemus_n have_v so_o much_o
which_o she_o will_v derive_v all_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o tradition_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o jesus_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o stand_v talk_v have_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o place_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v saint_n peter_n himself_o witness_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v which_o come_v be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a there_o with_o peter_n so_o bodily_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v against_o saint_n peter_n own_o say_n against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o to_o believe_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n may_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o but_o not_o bodily_a for_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v another_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n draw_v by_o saint_n luke_n which_o gregory_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lady_n mean_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o image_n and_o so_o ascribe_v that_o to_o she_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o correct_v by_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o hereby_o they_o neglect_v that_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o succour_n in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n whenas_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o papist_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sebastian_n in_o rome_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o saint_n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_o say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n brightness_n and_o light_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n without_o end_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o atheism_n to_o affirm_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v light_n everlasting_a as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o plain_o affirm_v a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o saint_n matthew_n witness_n how_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calixius_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o respect_n he_o never_o mention_n it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n luke_n that_o ever_o he_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v the_o sacrist_n wherein_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o chapel_n be_v a_o ascent_n of_o thirty_o two_o step_n which_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n go_v up_o when_o he_o go_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o and_o that_o whosoever_o ascend_v those_o step_n for_o every_o step_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o and_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o be_v for_o that_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.29_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a woâ—ld_n gal._n 1._o and_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 4._o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v his_o blood_n only_o be_v our_o remission_n hebr._n 9_o wherefore_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cozen_v people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n who_o for_o the_o pardon_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o go_v up_o those_o step_n must_v liberal_o disâ—urse_v to_o his_o holiness_n use_v who_o more_o think_v upon_o that_o private_a advantage_n then_o christian-like_a consider_v how_o by_o â—hat_n tradition_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a with_o many_o such_o like_a traditional_a story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n delude_v she_o blind_a votary_n which_o i_o blush_v to_o repeat_v and_o will_v rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o her_o own_o legend_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a store_n of_o these_o papal_a knock_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n to_o discover_v these_o her_o foppery_n which_o i_o rather_o wish_v be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o to_o her_o shame_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v rome_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o europe_n and_o her_o church_n as_o be_v at_o first_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o late_a gross_a absurdity_n i_o find_v repeat_v of_o she_o be_v not_o true_a that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v she_o as_o one_o sister_n and_o may_v together_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v together_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v his_o book_n will_v find_v it_o true_a i_o have_v couch_v a_o answer_n to_o most_o material_a part_n thereof_o in_o what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n headship_n now_o for_o that_o i_o have_v give_v answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o universality_n it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o needless_a to_o treat_v any_o further_a thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o his_o temporal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v other_o be_v think_v extravagant_a in_o i_o to_o add_v a_o chapter_n concern_v that_o particular_a yet_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bolster_v up_o in_o this_o point_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n by_o many_o who_o extend_v it_o general_o as_o well_o over_o temporalty_n as_o spiritualty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o treat_v of_o rome_n catholickship_n and_o of_o her_o universality_n and_o of_o she_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o add_v this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v by_o same_o extend_a unto_o temporalty_n i_o crave_v pardon_n to_o add_v this_o ensue_a chapter_n
be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o place_n to_o disprove_v the_o tenant_n of_o rome_n church_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o her_o champion_n be_v force_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n of_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o render_v that_o text_n thus_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o translation_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o strange_a than_o any_o figurative_a speech_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o likewise_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n intend_v thereby_o spiritual_a regeneration_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o which_o be_v figurative_a speech_n of_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ_n the_o effusion_n of_o that_o blood_n signify_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o post_n with_o blood_n whereby_o the_o first-born_a escape_v death_n be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n which_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o a_o figure_n represent_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n image_n be_v call_v a_o man_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n or_o the_o like_a so_o we_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o milan_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compestella_n etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n representive_a the_o thing_n represent_v even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o so_o but_o the_o elementary_a part_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thereby_o signify_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o figurative_a speech_n say_v luk._n 22._o i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o which_o word_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v figurative_a god_n himself_o use_v that_o figurative_a speech_n and_o jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o that_o father_n to_o ssure_v we_o of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o godhead_n breathe_v out_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o passover_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o to_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v through_o corruption_n and_o depravity_n forget_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o type_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o print_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v make_v a_o new_a will._n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v clear_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o seal_v next_o day_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o ordain_v the_o same_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n we_o shall_v serious_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o wonderful_a suffering_n great_a goodness_n and_o marvellous_a kindness_n of_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o very_o receive_v christ_n he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o this_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v arrogant_a to_o assume_v a_o self-interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v this_o her_o assertion_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o some_o ancient_a father_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o she_o saint_n augustine_n ure_n how_o to_o interpret_v scrip_n ure_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 3._o advise_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n bid_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o take_v literal_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o figurative_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v literal_o and_o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o rule_n in_o way_n of_o caution_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o no_o figure_n as_o when_o it_o command_v any_o good_a or_o forbid_v any_o evil_a act_n than_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o evil_a thing_n or_o forbid_v that_o that_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n now_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v a_o heinous_a and_o vicked_a thing_n and_o therefore_o upon_o s._n augustine_n rule_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o i_o will_v not_o only_o conclude_v it_o upon_o that_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v likewise_o for_o better_a clear_v this_o truth_n â—t_a down_o the_o express_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n speech_n the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n irenaeus_n contr_n valent._n lib._n 4._o c._n 32._o â—aith_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o cap._n 57_o he_o â—â—ith_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o â—ame_n sort_n that_o we_o be_v of_o confess_v that_o â—t_a be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v say_v he_o maâ—erial_a bread_n and_o therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la magn._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyril_n in_o johan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o herewith_o agree_v austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o all_o concur_v that_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v and_o not_o any_o other_o substance_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 7._o declare_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v figurative_a therefore_o say_v he_o understand_v they_o as_o spiritual_a not_o as_o carnal_a man_n tertul._n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 1._o call_v bread_n break_v by_o christ_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o psal_n 22._o say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o
the_o evangelist_n who_o witness_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o we_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v of_o incertainty_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n either_o for_o its_o institution_n or_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o administer_a thereof_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n here_o to_o construe_v and_o or_o be_v to_o multiply_v contradiction_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v become_v invalid_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o construe_v those_o few_o place_n where_o sacramental_a bread_n alone_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n rather_o than_o in_o many_o place_n to_o wrest_v and_o into_o or_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o cup_n negative_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o cyprian_n speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o the_o action_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o here_o saint_n paul_n name_v bread_n only_o that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o enjoin_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o where_o the_o break_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v only_o mention_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v under_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n frangere_fw-la esurientis_fw-la panem_fw-la be_v as_o well_o to_o give_v drink_n as_o bread_n beside_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o construction_n as_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v mention_v alone_o thereby_o to_o understand_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o change_n saint_n luke_n in_o act._n 2._o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v both_o receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o presumptuous_a charge_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n confess_v her_o error_n herein_o and_o let_v she_o not_o long_o wrest_v mangle_v and_o misconstrue_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o her_o own_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o that_o but_o for_o self-interest_n to_o maintain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o frame_n take_v up_o upon_o a_o light_a score_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o let_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o herein_o by_o which_o mean_n she_o shall_v neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o wrest_v any_o particular_a word_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n herein_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o for_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n against_o her_o own_o principle_n let_v she_o never_o construe_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n to_o signify_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o than_o she_o make_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n only_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n as_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herewith_o satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persist_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o furthermore_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n will_v here_o construe_v and_o for_o or_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hereby_o wipe_v off_o one_o error_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o fol._n 337._o tax_v our_o translator_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mis-translated_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n and_o it_o do_v further_o illustrate_a to_o we_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n worthy_o yet_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n unworthy_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o indeed_o a_o absolute_a proof_n that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o print_a bibles_n render_v and_o for_o or_o i_o find_v it_o various_a from_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n to_o justify_v it_o however_o it_o be_v something_o excusable_a for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 26_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v express_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n for_o avoid_v contradiction_n shall_v be_v construe_v or_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v or_o or_o and_z yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o doctor_n rule_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o perfect_o represent_v but_o by_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchizedek_n sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n whereby_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n according_a as_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o hebr._n 13._o always_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n object_n that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 9_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o who_o please_v to_o read_v may_v plain_o discover_v that_o that_o say_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o do_v offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n verse_n 1â—_n by_o
and_o praise_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o matth._n 21.22_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n name_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o ask_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.14_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o pray_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o mark_v 11.24_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o and_o without_o faith_n our_o prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o so_o then_o for_o any_o society_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tonge_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v their_o priest_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o they_o can_v in_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o he_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o their_o say_n amen_o to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heh_o 10.22_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graec._n affect_v curate_n pag._n 521._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 440_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o lay-people_n and_o common_a artificer_n hebraici_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_n aegyptam_fw-la persicam_fw-la judicam_fw-la armenicam_fw-la &_o scyithicam_fw-la linguam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la linguas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v 106._o bellarm._n chap._n 106._o tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 191._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la script_n cap_n 11._o but_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n all_o church_n must_v receive_v anew_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o liturgy_n too_o burn_v such_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v they_o neveâ—_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o shall_v reason_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n command_v latin_a service_n and_o latin_a homily_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o though_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 6_o decret_a lib._n 5._o cap._n quicunque_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o those_o church_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o busy_a intruder_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a foundation_n of_o other_o and_o in_o this_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o plead_v authority_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o produce_v this_o in_o evidence_n against_o they_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o that_o conqueror-like_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v arise_v concern_v any_o point_n teach_v in_o those_o translation_n he_o likewise_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o rome_n to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o language_n than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o and_o for_o those_o end_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o latin_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a church_n which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n divine_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o that_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n witness_n chap._n xviii_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n of_o rome_n against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v brief_o touch_v most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_a but_o if_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o into_o one_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o gap_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o i_o now_o hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o one_o censure_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o my_o enterprise_n because_o to_o some_o particular_a chapter_n i_o have_v not_o give_v particular_a answer_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o those_o chapter_n not_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v i_o do_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o multiply_v word_n against_o the_o doctor_n but_o hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n do_v flutter_v with_o the_o lapwing_n and_o make_v most_o bustle_v when_o he_o be_v further_a off_o the_o nest_n he_o have_v former_o cast_v his_o sting_n and_o there_o in_o conclusion_n end_v with_o buzz_v and_o noise_n only_o he_o roll_v up_o himself_o in_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o the_o seriphian_a frog_n of_o which_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 85._o he_o be_v clamorous_a in_o invective_n he_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n have_v leap_v the_o pale_a which_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a pasture_n range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o miry_a path_n throw_v up_o dirt_n behind_o he_o till_o at_o length_n have_v run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n he_o become_v tame_a and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v scrap_n at_o the_o jesuit_n hand_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o ort_n of_o parson_n saunders_n and_o such_o like_a renegado_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o england_n zion_n in_o who_o true_a mirror_n of_o divinity_n he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o face_n beauteous_a as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n but_o now_o have_v turn_v aside_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v or_o what_o before_o he_o have_v behold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reflection_n and_o now_o he_o altogether_o contemplate_v upon_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o do_v present_a unto_o he_o deceive_v object_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n present_v to_o he_o black_a and_o ugly_a be_v transform_v by_o the_o false_a veil_n they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v put_v upon_o she_o for_o which_o they_o be_v with_o all_o indulgence_n cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o his_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flatter_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a so_o that_o any_o who_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o speculative_a religion_n of_o popery_n be_v cheat_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o rome_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n and_o into_o a_o â—aâ—â—en_n and_o deâ—â—â—tation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n because_o
of_o her_o spot_n and_o deforâ—mity_n whereas_o if_o any_o please_v to_o seaken_v they_o both_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o england_n church_n which_o be_v thus_o present_v to_o he_o be_v black_a but_o comely_a and_o like_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n be_v set_v all_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n on_o her_o inner_a side_n cant._n 1.4_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v find_v that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o glorious_a outside_n she_o be_v a_o paint_a jezebel_n that_o care_v not_o to_o venture_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o neighbour_n vineyard_n cause_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v 1_o kin._n 18._o she_o be_v harpy-like_a with_o a_o fair_a face_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o in_o that_o fair_a face_n be_v but_o the_o ignatian_a paint_n take_v off_o will_v rivel_a brow_n and_o wan-worn_a cheek_n appear_v how_o much_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctor_n case_n to_o be_v lament_v who_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o to_o magnify_v a_o fleshly_a king_n for_o ever_o esth_n 5.10_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o absolute_a and_o sole_a possessioner_n of_o all_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o do_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v heretical_a conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v disperse_v and_o teach_v they_o without_o commission_n from_o thence_o now_o for_o that_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n not_o to_o multiply_v word_n i_o will_v forbear_v any_o particular_a answer_n to_o these_o assertion_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o chapter_n where_o his_o holiness_n universality_n be_v full_o refute_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o scripture_n my_o 2.8.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n where_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v equal_a commission_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o other_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n that_o the_o provincial_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n have_v equal_a power_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a mean_n the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v in_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v presume_v and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o judge_v of_o those_o point_n of_o scripture_n which_o admit_v of_o explanation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o in_o themselves_o be_v injurious_a wrongful_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n lay_v opinion_n to_o her_o charge_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o she_o do_v not_o profess_v as_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n he_o will_v disprove_v our_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n touch_v in_o the_o 2.4_o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v aright_o in_o provincial_n to_o reform_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n hecase_n say_v he_o we_o pretend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n aught_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o have_v reform_v rome_n and_o not_o to_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o he_o have_v in_o a_o high_a way_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o many_o church_n which_o be_v vassallize_v under_o his_o power_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o abuse_v and_o make_v invalid_a by_o the_o late_a lateran_n prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o offer_v the_o difference_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o must_v either_o act_n for_o or_o not_o against_o his_o holiness_n have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o province_n which_o can_v get_v opportunity_n to_o back_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o see_v to_o cast_v off_o any_o further_a appeal_n either_o thither_o or_o to_o rome_n and_o they_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o pope_n it_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o other_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o approve_v through_o all_o age_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o search_v into_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o find_v rome_n to_o have_v change_v her_o faith_n as_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v on_o make_v mention_n vincentius_n adversus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la say_v that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n then_o be_v neither_o we_o heretic_n nor_o rome_n catholic_n rome_n can_v be_v say_v catholic_n in_o respect_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o other_o place_n profess_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o at_o rome_n nor_o may_v we_o be_v by_o she_o call_v heretic_n because_o she_o have_v change_v the_o doctor_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n fol._n 120._o say_v that_o doctrine_n without_o know_a beginning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o but_o those_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v i_o have_v fair_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v innovation_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o oppose_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o rome_n must_v either_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o in_o aethiopia_n without_o her_o plant_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o not_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o her_o only_a dispense_n the_o gospel_n that_o she_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_v â—_z go_v to_o rome_n to_o idolise_v the_o pontifical_a pope_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o pope_n profession_n who_o will_v every_o where_n be_v a_o master_n but_o no_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o change_n from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o because_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o as_o the_o other_o church_n shake_v he_o off_o but_o do_v not_o change_v from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o form_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o though_o we_o lie_v long_o under_o rome_n innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o urge_v against_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o reform_v christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n from_o several_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la truth_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o zerubbabel_n 1_o esdr_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o invention_n and_o polices_fw-la of_o his_o cardinal_n conclave_n have_v so_o ward_v the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o master_v and_o under_o his_o command_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n he_o do_v as_o we_o say_v reckon_v without_o his_o host_n he_o do_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o
blood_n whilst_o a_o divine_a hand_n master_v his_o humane_a polices_fw-la and_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n when_o least_o suspect_v to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o person_n the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o separation_n and_o change_n from_o rome_n error_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n approvable_a touch_v moral_a conversation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o absolute_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n bellarmin_n account_v pope_n sixtus_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v hominem_fw-la non_fw-la christianum_fw-la posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quodlib_a 4_o art_n 2._o pag._n 100_o and_o it_o be_v unequal_a deal_n to_o censure_v other_o of_o that_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v god_n make_v use_n of_o balaam_n ass_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o luther_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o comparison_n retort_v upon_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o smite_v he_o and_o his_o prince_n with_o rome_n thunderbolt_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o rome_n she_o can_v blame_v we_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v we_o can_v prove_v that_o not_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o profess_v and_o since_o have_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o wicked_a and_o aspire_a pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v forsake_v and_o by_o her_o desert_a so_o that_o who_o please_v impartial_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n fair_o lay_v down_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v rome_n not_o england_n have_v forsake_v the_o primitive_a truth_n and_o whilst_o the_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o england_n church_n they_o do_v but_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o backbiting_a she_o they_o bring_v a_o staff_n to_o their_o own_o head_n all_o the_o injury_n and_o mischief_n they_o frame_v against_o she_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o own_o pate_n they_o themselves_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v for_o other_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v against_o she_o in_o this_o point_n be_v but_o so_o many_o domestic_a witness_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n i_o need_v not_o study_v reproof_n for_o rome_n apostasy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v prove_v she_o to_o have_v change_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o have_v return_v all_o the_o doctor_n ingenious_a upbraid_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o score_n so_o that_o i_o will_v declaim_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o theme_n i_o will_v deliver_v the_o rest_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o a_o o'refraight_a heart_n and_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n weep_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o sad_a scene_n and_o hang_v my_o harp_n with_o david_n upon_o the_o willow_n i_o will_v forbear_v to_o run_v any_o more_o division_n upon_o these_o discourse_n hearty_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o shall_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o see_v their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v gracious_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o likewise_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o put_v courage_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o effectual_a working_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reprove_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n know_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v love_v he_o give_v admonishment_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a prov._n 9_o and_o plain_o to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v violence_n under_o his_o tyrannical_a persecution_n whilst_o he_o sit_v above_o her_o counsel_n and_o exercise_n a_o legislative_a power_n over_o her_o heavenly_a treasure_n her_o scripture_n leave_v to_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o her_o apostolical_a tradition_n mould_v they_o into_o new_a form_n for_o to_o promote_v thereby_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o likewise_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o counsel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o several_a church_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o be_v invalid_a by_o the_o late_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o our_o discord_n do_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v free_o and_o satisfactory_o abandon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o neighbour_a church_n with_o she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v that_o there_o be_v heresy_n among_o you_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v yet_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o division_n and_o offence_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n towards_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 7._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v no_o long_o tempt_v god_n by_o his_o wilful_a persist_v in_o his_o new-taken-up_a error_n but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o general_a council_n utter_o renounce_v his_o late_a trent_n and_o laterane-prerogative_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o papal_a canon-law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a our_o difference_n and_o by_o whieh_a mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15.6_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissension_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o ensample_n phil._n 3._o that_o as_o christ_n coat_n be_v seamless_a as_o his_o legacy_n be_v peace_n so_o we_o may_v all_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o grant_v o_o lord_n for_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n on_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o work_n through_o my_o many_o misprision_n occasion_v by_o the_o difficult_a and_o uncouth_a character_n of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o remote_a abode_n admit_v of_o no_o intercourse_n to_o instruct_v i_o therein_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o in_o town_n acquaint_v therewith_o to_o perfect_v my_o read_n thereof_o make_v i_o as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o friend_n beg_v the_o author_n pardon_n so_o now_o by_o myself_o gentle_a reader_n humble_o to_o implore_v you_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o some_o place_n i_o be_v force_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n meaning_n i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v many_o of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v distort_v his_o style_n and_o obscure_v his_o ingenious_a fancy_n sometime_o by_o insert_v some_o linsy-wolsie_n line_n of_o my_o contexture_n in_o this_o far_o pure_a volume_n otherwhiles_o by_o omit_v whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n yet_o these_o
basil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o dismount_v those_o canon_n to_o proclaim_v in_o a_o loud_a volley_n of_o their_o own_o artillery_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o former_a dispute_n but_o above_o scripture_n too_o and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o general_n council_n council_n a_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n which_o oath_n put_v bellarmine_n to_o hunt_v about_o for_o a_o evasion_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n ult_n he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v only_o intend_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o not_o against_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o heretical_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n the_o cardinal_n will_v throw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a violation_n of_o privilege_n and_o grand_a abuse_n offer_v and_o henceforth_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a a_o lady_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v whenas_o whosoever_o know_v the_o pope_n canon_n canon_n pope_n canon_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manor_n that_o no_o counsel_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o all_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v all_o emperor_n and_o princet_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a strange_a and_o horrible_a position_n plain_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v those_o cannon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o another_o powder_n plot_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o obey_v he_o whilst_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n none_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o it_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n every_o one_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o grant_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o time_n whenas_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o oath_n be_v positive_a enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o then_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v destructive_a to_o counsel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n decree_v already_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v above_o any_o council_n so_o that_o since_o these_o decree_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n since_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o since_o these_o canon_n make_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o council_n it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o conventicle_n of_o pope_n parasite_n who_o come_v thither_o forestall_v in_o judgement_n and_o pre-obliged_n by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o present_a canonical_a power_n whenas_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n can_v or_o may_v there_o receive_v a_o free_a debate_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v and_o be_v there_o decree_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o that_o decree_n may_v alter_v it_o in_o his_o closet_n at_o rome_n at_o pleasure_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o may_v all_o bid_v farewell_n to_o general_n counsel_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o impudence_n and_o vain_a glory_n now_o that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o please_v no_o power_n be_v to_o question_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constant_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o they_o have_v err_v for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o infallible_a legislator_n of_o rule_n pertain_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sphynx_n that_o can_v lay_v one_o all_o former_a decree_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o best_a a_o veil_n he_o may_v call_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n council_n abuse_v of_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o must_v decree_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o please_v to_o decree_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o come_v at_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o emperor_n must_v sit_v above_o he_o and_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o princely_a highness_n and_o magnificence_n beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o shall_v he_o come_v there_o it_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o have_v that_o question_v which_o the_o old_a fox_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v into_o dispute_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o unjustness_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o other_o as_o much_o transcendent_a prerogative_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v may_v meet_v at_o his_o beck_n fast_o long_a pray_v long_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v sober_o command_v strict_o and_o accurse_v severe_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o please_v his_o holiness_n sit_v in_o state_n in_o his_o only-infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o a_o roman_a bishop_n melchior_n canus_n lib._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la concessionibus_fw-la fit_a plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sententia_fw-la prevalet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o humane_a assembly_n where_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v for_o lo_o here_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o the_o counsel_n say_v he_o receive_v their_o weight_n from_o the_o gravity_n and_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v needless_a because_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o call_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o necessity_n sake_n which_o if_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v their_o own_o counsel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n witness_n first_o abuse_v council_n abuse_v they_o deeree_v canon_n in_o counsel_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v withstand_v they_o salva_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whereupon_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o con_v pag._n 422._o touch_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v frame_v any_o other_o symbol_n or_o add_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n answer_v to_o excuse_v the_o new_a symbol_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o milan_n council_n that_o that_o anathema_n be_v only_o to_o private_a man_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n prefumed_a that_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o legislative_a power_n to_o frame_v new_a rule_n without_o a_o council_n i_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n parasite_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n will_v bolster_v up_o his_o holiness_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v and_o shall_v either_o receive_v a_o cloak_n to_o blind_v its_o contradiction_n from_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n or_o if_o they_o can_v easy_o dissemble_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o tenent_n will_v enforce_v it_o upon_o his_o holiness_n score_n of_o infallibility_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la alter_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n